you_o have_v say_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v but_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o i_o promise_v you_o you_o have_v dig_v well_o and_o have_v hedge_v your_o ditch_n with_o a_o strong_a enclosure_n but_o why_o have_v you_o not_o the_o like_a hedge_n or_o wall_n rather_o for_o the_o city_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o then_o all_o have_v be_v cockesure_n this_o hedge_n for_o the_o town_n and_o this_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n will_v have_v sufficient_o fence_v the_o antecedent_n but_o then_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o propound_v with_o this_o enclosure_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o town_n add_v if_o the_o parish_n be_v except_v and_o by_o this_o enclosure_n the_o antecedent_n itself_o be_v bewray_v of_o falsehood_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n more_o distinct_a church_n or_o parish_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v and_o these_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o then_o all_o these_o will_v make_v a_o diocese_n i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o though_o their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v only_o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 19_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a and_o uncredible_a etc._n etc._n 20._o line_n to_o one_o day_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o disproove_v the_o antecedent_n be_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v after_o his_o fashion_n and_o propound_v at_o large_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o turn_v his_o proposition_n into_o a_o enthymeme_n thus_o 62._o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v very_o great_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n the_o time_n such_o for_o persecution_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o ordinary_o to_o meet_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n private_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o great_a multitude_n i_o say_v such_o multitude_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v do_v make_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v forget_v to_o add_v to_o the_o city_n the_o town_n about_o they_o which_o he_o do_v add_v to_o his_o antecedent_n to_o make_v the_o former_a consequence_n good_a but_o dare_v not_o add_v it_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o mar_v all_o but_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v first_o he_o cavil_v and_o mere_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n object_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o parish_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o well_o compact_a and_o truss_v together_o h.i._n as_o that_o all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o and_o also_o that_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v great_a then_o that_o all_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o they_o ought_v to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o great_a parish_n either_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o london_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v at_o their_o set_n out_o nothing_o so_o populous_a as_o now_o they_o be_v both_o which_o sort_n be_v so_o mighty_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o parishioner_n himself_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o cavil_n to_o have_v suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n do_v always_o urge_v as_o a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o instance_n which_o though_o he_o give_v yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partner_n do_v utter_o mislike_v as_o swerve_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v m._n d._n do_v mistake_v the_o matter_n while_o he_o think_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n do_v or_o can_v always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o utter_o mistake_v i_o in_o so_o conceive_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a they_o hold_v very_o strange_a thing_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v you_o to_o hold_v that_o each_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a constant_a congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o may_v convenient_o but_o also_o must_v necessary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v assemble_v together_o ordinary_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o t._n c._n himself_o think_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o those_o time_n then_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v rage_v with_o persecution_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n uncapable_a of_o such_o multitude_n it_o be_v uncredible_a yea_o impossible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o country_n about_o they_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o do_v that_o further_a his_o cause_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o great_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n for_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n though_o distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a body_n and_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n by_o which_o they_o be_v denominate_v and_o also_o distinguish_v as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o other_o church_n 63._o have_v thus_o cavilled_a with_o the_o consequence_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o syllogism_n deny_v every_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o and_o first_o for_o the_o number_n he_o will_v examine_v my_o proof_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o proof_n when_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n very_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v my_o imagination_n be_v better_a reason_n then_o your_o strong_a proof_n and_o that_o here_o appear_v where_o you_o weaken_v my_o imagination_n i_o will_v not_o say_v falsify_v it_o by_o propound_v it_o after_o your_o manner_n but_o can_v a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n so_o cast_v off_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n when_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v four_o proof_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n first_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a second_o a_o instance_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n four_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o he_o propund_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a than_o be_v it_o great_a in_o such_o city_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o make_v my_o consequence_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o your_o own_o imagine_a ability_n in_o answer_v they_o my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o great_a within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o great_a city_n have_v the_o like_a though_o not_o always_o so_o great_a mean_v be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n increase_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o particular_a assembly_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 6.1.7_o for_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3000._o be_v convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o short_o after_o their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o 5000._o which_o afterward_o daily_a and_o mighty_o increase_v therefore_o the_o latter_a in_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o see_v comparison_n be_v make_v not_o only_o between_o jerusalem_n and_o
member_n into_o one_o body_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a translation_n use_v that_o term_n not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v any_o corruption_n or_o the_o latter_a any_o correction_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o be_v one_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o by_o congregation_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n into_o one_o body_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n the_o note_n of_o m._n perkins_n sermon_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n take_v from_o his_o mouth_n be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n mean_v thereby_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v particular_a church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v privilege_n of_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v also_o true_a five_o the_o great_a church_n bible_n read_v thus_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n last_o d._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o allegation_n to_o infer_v that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v as_o i_o say_v most_o childish_a but_o those_o 2._o out_o of_o tindall_n the_o one_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n 135.250_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o childish_a mistake_n but_o a_o wilful_a misalleadge_v of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v 1._o tim._n 3._o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o conceit_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la content_v once_o to_o have_v falsify_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n but_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o doughty_o prove_v his_o assumption_n concern_v these_o 3._o church_n instance_n he_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n concern_v other_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o magnes_fw-la that_o they_o will_v all_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o prayer_n all_o as_o with_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o persuade_v the_o philadelphian_o to_o unity_n philadelph_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v use_v one_o faith_n one_o preach_v one_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n one_o one_o cup_n and_o one_o bread_n one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n none_o favour_v the_o refuters_n conceit_n but_o that_o of_o one_o altar_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o word_n altar_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o popery_n but_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ignatius_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o all_o as_o one_o run_v together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o altar_n magnes_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n philadelph_n if_o it_o be_v right_o allege_v will_v prove_v not_o their_o ordinary_a and_o parishional_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o panegyricall_a meeting_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o need_v not_o their_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bb._n of_o other_o church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o become_v you_o as_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d antioch_n perform_v the_o â—mbassage_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o refuter_n gather_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o a_o people_n that_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v true_a so_o oft_o as_o he_o preach_v but_o ignatius_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o ambassage_n thither_o sâ—yrn_n his_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o sâ—yrneans_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o departure_n have_v some_o peace_n the_o persecutor_n content_v themselves_o to_o have_v take_v he_o who_o be_v their_o ringleader_n from_o among_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a ambassador_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o syria_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v peace_n 39_o tertullâ—â—â—_n also_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o though_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o come_v all_o together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n by_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v all_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o shall_v meet_v together_o to_o make_v one_o parish_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a party_n that_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_n object_v i_o may_v declare_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n consent_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n which_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n which_o in_o every_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n eusebius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o that_o which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n i_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n indeed_o call_v each_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o call_v none_o of_o they_o a_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n parish_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v concern_v jerusalem_n eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n who_o no_o doubt_n from_o a_o apostle_n have_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o remain_v do_v from_o all_o place_n come_v together_o with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n to_o consult_v who_o they_o may_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v james_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o make_v chuce_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o worthy_a the_o throne_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v church_n because_o he_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n kinsman_n all_o this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o parish_n meeting_n to_o set_v a_o parish_n b._n
say_v he_o do_v they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o by_o right_a it_o be_v seat_v but_o with_o the_o church_n ordain_v minister_n and_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o though_o perhaps_o that_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v sometime_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o alone_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o assumption_n which_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o make_v this_o denial_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o he_o rove_v and_o rave_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a be_v partly_o also_o untrue_a for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o timotie_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o bishop_n do_v as_o though_o herein_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o they_o when_o as_o indeed_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o they_o do_v take_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o and_o all_o other_o first_o bb._n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o right_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o both_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n fail_v and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o want_v the_o right_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v this_o go_v among_o other_o his_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptistiall_a novelty_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assumption_n necessary_a which_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o thus_o that_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o do_v exercise_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a this_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v seem_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a only_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o evangelist_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o point_n in_o the_o assumption_n the_o latter_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o the_o function_n which_o they_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o those_o church_n be_v ordinary_a he_o touch_v not_o but_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o evangelist_n always_o in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v i_o affirm_v this_o or_o rather_o do_v i_o not_o teach_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n as_o the_o euangelisticall_a but_o ordinary_a as_o the_o episcopal_a now_o that_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o all_o other_o bb._n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v exercise_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o though_o in_o they_o who_o chief_o be_v call_v evangelist_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a beside_o their_o limitation_n to_o no_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o revelation_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o steven_n and_o philippe_n yet_o in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o assistant_n in_o their_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o their_o not_o limitation_n to_o any_o certain_a church_n for_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o gift_n though_o great_a yet_o attain_a and_o increase_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o ordination_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n their_o function_n be_v the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n which_o their_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n do_v exercise_v but_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o perhaps_o some_o more_o judicious_a will_v allege_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o power_n shall_v always_o be_v whole_o in_o some_o one_o in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o titus_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v it_o be_v ordinary_a be_v the_o very_a same_o function_n which_o other_o bishop_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v great_o wrong_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v this_o episcopal_a power_n perpetual_o necessary_a and_o charge_v i_o with_o contradict_v myself_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o be_v have_v there_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o clear_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v therein_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n which_o the_o learned_a use_n concern_v matter_n of_o government_n in_o all_o government_n therefore_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v potâ—stas_fw-la ordo_fw-la formae_fw-la vel_fw-la modus_fw-la titulus_fw-la sive_fw-la applicatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la first_o the_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o government_n then_o the_o order_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n both_o to_o be_v govern_v &_o govern_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o superior_n after_o the_o form_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o one_o or_o a_o aristocraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o few_o or_o a_o democraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o how_o each_o government_n be_v order_v the_o title_n as_o whether_o the_o governor_n be_v put_v in_o and_o entitle_v to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n or_o institution_n and_o after_o how_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v power_n of_o government_n and_o order_n therein_o &_o in_o the_o people_n govern_v be_v essential_a &_o perpetual_a as_o the_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o many_o way_n be_v accidental_a &_o variable_a but_o yet_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o best_a &_o have_v the_o best_a
at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n and_o to_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o so_o that_o although_o the_o liquor_n many_o time_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o at_o the_o stream_n remember_v who_o say_v tardi_fw-la est_fw-la ingenij_fw-la riwlos_fw-la consectari_fw-la orat_fw-la fontes_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la which_o course_n better_a scholar_n than_o my_o adversary_n will_v allow_v especial_o to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o time_n than_o i_o have_v both_o to_o provide_v what_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v provide_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v reference_n to_o d._n bilson_n book_n to_o show_v that_o what_o i_o deliver_v be_v take_v thence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o compare_v the_o place_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o caviller_n to_o have_v play_v the_o rat_n both_o in_o discover_v his_o own_o falsehood_n etc._n and_o in_o betray_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o do_v unfeigned_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o either_o in_o that_o sermon_n or_o any_o other_o write_v that_o i_o have_v publish_v to_o have_v take_v any_o one_o line_n from_o any_o without_o cite_v the_o author_n his_o cause_n also_o shall_v be_v notable_o disadvantage_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v perhaps_o brief_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n set_v down_o the_o reader_n shall_v sometime_o in_o the_o book_n whereunto_o he_o be_v refer_v read_v the_o same_o point_n full_o &_o accurate_o handle_v to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a contentment_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o my_o house_n be_v build_v of_o old_a stuff_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o building_n the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o stuff_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o time_n past_a will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o building_n which_o our_o new_a church_n write_v have_v late_o set_v up_o speck_n and_o span_n new_a câ—â—_n building_n churchframe_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n cover_v over_o with_o straw_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n i_o very_o think_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v until_o they_o be_v old_a his_o three_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o text_n aboâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o ground_n whereon_o to_o set_v my_o build_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o marish_a ground_n where_o though_o i_o dig_v deep_a and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v hardly_o find_v fast_a ground_n whereon_o to_o lay_v my_o foundation_n the_o which_o quarrel_n do_v please_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o pag._n 3._o but_o without_o cause_n for_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o by_o the_o 7._o star_n be_v mean_v the_o 7._o angel_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o although_o some_o object_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a as_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v 2._o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_o do_v who_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n yet_o i_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v in_o this_o text_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hereof_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o pag._n chap._n ii_o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n have_v thus_o quarrel_v with_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o he_o sermon_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o thereof_o sermon_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n be_v dismember_v into_o six_o part_n and_o yet_o one_o main_a part_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o afterbirth_n into_o 3_o viz_o the_o preface_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n he_o say_v be_v concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o five_o point_n i_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o that_o again_o he_o mangle_v into_o 4._o section_n but_o if_o my_o adversary_n be_v as_o good_a in_o divide_v as_o they_o be_v in_o make_v division_n or_o so_o skilful_a in_o analyse_a logical_o as_o they_o be_v captious_a in_o comptrol_v that_o which_o have_v be_v logical_o compose_v they_o will_v either_o have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a division_n of_o oration_n 1â—_n say_v that_o the_o sermon_n consist_v of_o 4_o part_n which_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proem_n to_o pag._n 2._o lin_v 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o pag._n 6._o l._n 16._o and_o second_o enumerate_v and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag._n 6_o &_o 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n prove_v and_o defend_v those_o five_o point_n from_o pag._n 8._o to_o 94._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o application_n pag._n 94._o to_o the_o end_n or_o if_o this_o division_n have_v not_o like_v they_o they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o transition_n pag._n 94._o have_v observe_v a_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n into_o 2._o part_n viz._n the_o explication_n continue_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o application_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n the_o explication_n contain_v 2._o assertion_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n &_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o these_o two_o assertion_n the_o former_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o explain_v these_o assertion_n be_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o text_n first_o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n and_o afterward_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o book_n the_o former_a as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n now_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n whethâ—er_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v diocesan_n bb._n or_o not_o these_o two_o point_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n whether_o parish_n only_o as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n say_v or_o diocese_n as_o we_o and_o the_o elder_a disciplinarian_o hold_v and_o consequent_o whether_o themselves_o be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bb._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o maioritie_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o section_n and_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o same_o serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n have_v appear_v to_o s._n john_n in_o a_o glorious_a form_n etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n at_o the_o mid_n of_o pag._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n two_o question_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o 2._o assertion_n gel_n even_o now_o mention_v be_v propound_v the_o former_a what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v i_o allege_v as_o he_o say_v 2._o reason_n the_o first_o because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o star_n by_o angel_n this_o interpretation_n itself_o be_v allegorical_a and_o therefore_o
bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a he_o shall_v have_v answer_v as_o aristotle_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v not_o for_o better_a be_v it_o to_o plead_v ignorance_n then_o to_o wrangle_v with_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o i_o do_v plain_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n two_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v opposite_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o one_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o late_o rise_v among_o we_o who_o have_v coin_a the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n which_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n then_o of_o any_o well_o order_v church_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o other_o a_o sort_n of_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n such_o as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n who_o stand_v for_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n show_v that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la understand_v all_o as_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o they_o whereof_o some_o part_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a the_o rest_n he_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o though_o in_o neither_o he_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n to_o blunder_v out_o this_o bluster_a speech_n that_o with_o one_o breath_n i_o blow_v out_o both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n neither_o doubt_v he_o though_o mere_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o untruth_n deny_v 1._o that_o they_o grant_v bishop_n which_o here_o be_v call_v angel_n to_o have_v be_v set_v over_o dioceses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v 2_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_n to_o be_v lay_v or_o annual_a 3_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4_o that_o their_o presidentshippe_n be_v only_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n and_o that_o by_o course_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v further_o then_o to_o the_o write_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n diocesan_n sect._n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o calvin_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o god_n word_n each_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 4._o who_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o to_o every_o city_n be_v assign_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o several_a parisnes_n from_o thence_o 2._o and_o shall_v be_v accoumpy_v as_o part_v of_o that_o church_n every_o college_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v large_a then_o that_o he_o can_v in_o all_o place_n discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n throughout_o the_o country_n be_v appoint_v certain_a presbyter_n who_o in_o business_n of_o less_o importance_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o steed_n these_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o in_o the_o province_n they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n likewise_o 24._o beza_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o dioceses_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v precinct_n of_o government_n which_o pliny_n call_v conventus_fw-la &_o iurisdictiones_fw-la in_o the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o the_o precedent_n keep_v their_o court_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o sort_n pliny_n 30._o reckon_v 9_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o five_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n laodicea_n sardes_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n neither_o be_v we_o say_v he_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o order_n at_o the_o first_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o council_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v together_o then_o from_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o instigation_n of_o necessity_n now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o ephesus_n first_o presbyter_n who_o afterward_o by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o daily_a common_a jurisdiction_n praeerat_fw-la caeteris_fw-la tum_fw-la urbanis_fw-la tum_fw-la alijs_fw-la eius_fw-la regionis_fw-la com-presbyteris_a id_fw-la est_fw-la totj_fw-la diocoesi_n be_v precedent_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o because_o sometime_o the_o country_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o all_o upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n do_v need_v common_a inspection_n or_o oversight_n they_o also_o have_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v countrey-bishop_n or_o vice-bishop_n for_o the_o second_o 15._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o only_a govern_v elder_n to_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v plain_a officer_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o order_n or_o rank_n clerum_fw-la sc_n &_o plebem_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v choose_v they_o do_v not_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 8_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v annual_a the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n by_o he_o set_v down_o do_v declare_v both_o which_o point_v beza_n acknowledge_v together_o 11._o in_o this_o city_n of_o geneva_n say_v he_o those_o govern_v elder_n which_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v annual_a be_v choose_v yearly_a not_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a order_n of_o 25.60_o and_o 200._o man_n which_o be_v the_o council_n of_o state_n in_o geneva_n 2._o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 25.4_o out_o of_o the_o 60._o and_o 6._o out_o of_o 200._o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v every_o year_n new_a be_v choose_v or_o the_o old_a confirm_v so_o every_o where_o say_v he_o in_o other_o free_a church_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n the_o like_a choice_n be_v observe_v for_o of_o the_o laity_n some_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o eldership_n in_o scotland_n yearly_a in_o the_o low-countries_n they_o be_v choose_v for_o 2._o year_n the_o half_a of_o they_o be_v change_v every_o year_n now_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o 25._o or_o 60._o or_o 200._o in_o geneva_n be_v all_o statesman_n as_o their_o governing-elders_a bee_n be_v layman_n 11._o again_o great_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v say_v beza_n that_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seignory_n and_o sure_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o elder_n of_o the_o laity_n join_v to_o the_o minister_n unless_o some_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 112._o do_v sit_v in_o that_o assembly_n whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v scarce_o shall_v the_o universal_a name_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v to_o that_o assembly_n wherewith_o notwithstanding_o christ_n adorn_v it_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o reason_n therefore_o be_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n so_o that_o senate_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o necessary_a disjunction_n as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o all_o 16._o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n whence_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v if_o not_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v layman_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n
point_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n viz_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o function_n as_o we_o be_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n wherein_o i_o intend_v a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbytery_n as_o they_o say_v consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o layman_n or_o by_o bb_n as_o we_o hold_v the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v as_o well_o extensiuè_fw-fr against_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o intensiuè_fw-fr against_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 2_o assertion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n before_o explain_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n this_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o fanction_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n be_v signify_v be_v the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v by_o i_o these_o point_n i_o do_v not_o thus_o propound_v in_o dichotomy_n which_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v and_o remember_v but_o for_o more_o easiness_n be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o bare_a enumeration_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o which_o our_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v here_o to_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n for_o have_v first_o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v refer_v the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o main_a distribution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o where_o i_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n in_o the_o next_o word_n as_o if_o present_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n he_o set_v up_o a_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mansion_n say_v he_o that_o he_o build_v be_v a_o princely_a and_o pleasant_a palace_n for_o our_o bishop_n lordship_n under_o the_o roof_n whereof_o their_o honour_n may_v dwell_v safe_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n without_o danger_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o much_o delight_n look_v we_o upon_o the_o bare_a frame_n as_o it_o stand_v without_o glaze_a paint_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v of_o this_o form_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v lay_v down_o pag_n 2._o and_o 55._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a that_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a have_v divine_a both_o institution_n be_v angel_n and_o approbation_n be_v star_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o same_o second_o page_n propound_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o will_v plain_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o for_o to_o they_o he_o there_o refer_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 61._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v out_o of_o which_o of_o those_o four_o point_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o how_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o point_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o lief_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o have_v the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 2.3_o and_o 4._o point_n before_o name_v etc._n etc._n work_v behold_v to_o how_o great_a trouble_n too_o much_o learn_v will_v put_v a_o man_n nimia_fw-la est_fw-la miseria_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la if_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o analysis_n of_o a_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a all_o this_o stir_n have_v be_v needless_a but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o overbusy_a himself_o in_o resolve_v my_o sermon_n and_o then_o put_v the_o end_n together_o to_o make_v up_o his_o own_o frame_n perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o skilful_a in_o resolve_v as_o wilful_a in_o dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o end_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o have_v be_v double_a for_o first_o whereas_o there_o be_v of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v two_o of_o principal_a use_n serve_v direct_o the_o one_o to_o disprove_v their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n both_o which_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o will_v fain_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o of_o these_o two_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o latter_a superfluous_a 107._o or_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v the_o former_a bootless_a the_o other_o needless_a 2._o when_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o other_o 3._o point_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o frame_n 53.70.84_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rack_n first_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o then_o by_o torture_n make_v they_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o contradict_v they_o to_o countenance_v these_o sophistical_a shift_n he_o have_v bring_v my_o sermon_n to_o the_o smith_n forge_n and_o have_v hammer_v it_o well_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o use_v this_o syllogism_n for_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o the_o tyrant_n use_v his_o bed_n for_o his_o guest_n cut_v off_o those_o part_n which_o seem_v to_o reach_v over_o and_o retch_v out_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o syllogism_n which_o with_o the_o prosyllogisme_n of_o the_o assumption_n he_o propound_v as_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o sermon_n patch_v together_o some_o such_o syllogism_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v but_o in_o analyse_a we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o we_o can_v devise_v or_o collect_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v and_o our_o analysis_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o genesis_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o prove_v the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o other_o as_o a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n viz._n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a this_o which_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n pag._n 2._o and_o
as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o part_n pag._n 55._o and_o be_v indeed_o not_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o himself_o frame_v he_o will_v against_o sense_n make_v the_o reader_n believe_v be_v by_o i_o propound_v as_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o function_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o which_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v doubt_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n propound_v by_o i_o so_o if_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o two_o distinct_a syllogism_n conclude_v the_o same_o question_n and_o not_o confound_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o make_v the_o principal_a branch_n thereof_o to_o seem_v heterogeneal_a or_o superfluous_a he_o have_v not_o much_o miss_v of_o my_o project_n the_o former_a syllogism_n as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v this_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a diocesan_n bb._n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o express_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a assertion_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o four_o first_o point_n the_o conclusion_n i_o do_v not_o express_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a syllogism_n be_v this_o that_o call_v which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o five_o point_n here_o propound_v so_o that_o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v not_o any_o one_o be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o superfluous_a the_o four_o former_a serve_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o second_o syllogism_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o i_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o because_o as_o no_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v propound_v by_o i_o so_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n for_o neither_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n do_v i_o ascribe_v that_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o that_o his_o analysis_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v mere_o force_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n appear_v first_o by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o thereout_o he_o have_v raise_v see_v by_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o five_o part_n the_o first_o seem_v impertinent_a the_o last_o superfluous_a the_o three_o in_o the_o mid_n not_o prove_a that_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bring_v for_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n be_v answerable_a to_o my_o genesis_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o he_o see_v two_o part_n of_o the_o five_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o frame_n and_o the_o other_o three_o not_o to_o be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o second_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o the_o transition_n which_o i_o use_v whole_o disagree_v from_o his_o analysis_n three_o by_o the_o analysis_n propound_v here_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n here_o ensue_v wherein_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n manifest_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o the_o last_o superfluous_a nor_o the_o other_o three_o conclude_v beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o they_o several_o have_v first_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o into_o five_o part_n &_o every_o part_n into_o diverse_a section_n as_o namely_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o eldership_n into_o eight_o section_n in_o all_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n iii_o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n whereof_o may_v be_v this_o &c_n &c_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o pag._n as_o touch_v this_o first_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v two_o thing_n fine_a first_o as_o he_o say_v he_o ward_v and_o repell_v my_o blow_n and_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o his_o hand_n he_o show_v that_o he_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v his_o former_a act_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o my_o treatise_n the_o latter_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o first_o in_o gross_a he_o reject_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o elder_n as_o impertinent_a and_o after_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n 10._o for_o the_o first_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o that_o m._n d._n have_v show_v we_o how_o this_o first_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o it_o i_o discern_v not_o what_o affinity_n it_o can_v have_v with_o any_o member_n of_o his_o former_a assumption_n etc._n etc._n 18._o i_o may_v answer_v that_o common_a sense_n will_v that_o what_o he_o seem_v do_v he_o shall_v conceive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v do_v and_o charity_n will_v which_o self_n love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o affinity_n of_o this_o point_n with_o his_o pretend_a assumption_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v i_o for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v this_o passage_n concern_v elder_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o will_v but_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v in_o question_n between_o us._n the_o question_n discuss_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o first_o question_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n the_o second_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n i_o say_v again_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o stand_v for_o and_o those_o either_o parishional_a consist_v of_o the_o parish-bishop_n and_o a_o company_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o the_o new_a and_o shallow_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v bold_o though_o ignorant_o affirm_v or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o city_n consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o presbyter_n whereof_o some_o be_v minister_n but_o the_o great_a some_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v teach_v 5._o in_o this_o question_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n this_o disjunction_n be_v employ_v either_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o disjunction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o so_o presuppose_v on_o both_o side_n for_o this_o be_v the_o
office_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ambrose_n 24._o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o either_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o mercy_n fast_v integrity_n learning_n or_o read_v obtain_v great_a estimation_n gratia_n enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laus_fw-la doctoris_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n praise_n but_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o advance_v himself_o seek_v aâ—_n counterfeit_a affectation_n of_o learning_n humility_n or_o mercy_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v 23.8.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o receive_v another_o bishop_n minister_n but_o hereupon_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v with_o t._n c._n that_o therefore_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o counsel_n father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o minister_n or_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o father_n know_v no_o lay-presbyter_n nor_o lay-deacon_n no_o more_o than_o lay-bishop_n but_o reckon_v these_o three_o etc._n for_o sacred_a or_o consecrate_a person_n call_v they_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levite_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n but_o that_o it_o may_v most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o by_o their_o name_n second_o by_o their_o office_n three_o by_o some_o law_n that_o peculiar_o concern_v they_o for_o their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v presbyter_n so_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o these_o name_n confound_v with_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o continency_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n as_o it_o become_v holy_a bishop_n priest_n and_o levit_n tertullian_n herstico_fw-la reprove_v the_o disorder_n of_o heretic_n say_v among_o they_o hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la munera_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o day_n a_o presbyter_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o layman_n for_o even_o to_o lay-man_n do_v they_o enjoin_v priestly_a function_n cyprian_n 10._o speak_v of_o numidiun_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o be_v reserve_v that_o god_n may_v add_v he_o to_o our_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o decay_a store_n of_o certain_a presbyter_n with_o glorious_a sacerdotibus_fw-la priest_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o priestly_a honour_n dionysius_n term_v the_o areopagite_n instead_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n into_o which_o three_o he_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n use_v 5._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o presbyter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o deacon_n sozomen_n 19_o also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v priest_n isidorus_n 7._o those_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la be_v they_o who_o who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o their_o office_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v partner_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n 1._o permit_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v once_o sacrifice_v do_v after_o refuse_v to_o retain_v their_o place_n notwithstanding_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n in_o these_o respect_n forbid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n divine_a service_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o unfinished_a work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n 53._o by_o the_o servant_n which_o receive_v five_o talent_n and_o gain_v other_o five_o understand_v a_o presbyter_n send_v of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v sometime_o teacher_n and_o sometime_o priest_n and_o show_v how_o by_o his_o five_o talent_n he_o gain_v other_o five_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o talon_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o careful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o baptism_n the_o beget_n of_o worthy_a child_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o sin_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o council_n 8._o of_o laodicâ—a_n determine_v that_o those_o which_o return_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o though_o of_o the_o clergy_n among_o they_o though_o suppose_v great_a man_n must_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v lucifer_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o give_v baptism_n than_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o canon_n 26._o call_v the_o apostle_n &_o in_o diverse_a counsel_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o to_o presbyter_n it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 18._o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v power_n but_o must_v receive_v it_o either_o at_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n hand_n to_o omit_v other_o of_o the_o father_n 15._o do_v not_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la express_o testify_v that_o the_o presbyter_n prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o say_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v reckon_v 2._o among_o the_o function_n both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o such_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n do_v remove_v to_o other_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o b._n be_v 4._o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v or_o serve_v any_o more_o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o arrius_n his_o fall_n restrain_v from_o preach_v yet_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v among_o their_o function_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 1._o reckon_v preach_v the_o 58._o canon_n 58._o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v require_v they_o to_o instruct_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o ignatius_n antioch_n require_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n origen_n 1._o testify_v that_o all_o bb._n and_o all_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n erudiunt_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v instruct_v we_o etc._n etc._n basil_n 70._o say_v that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o deacon_n in_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n calvin_n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chrysost._n 3._o have_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v concern_v bishop_n do_v agree_v also_o to_o presbyter_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v as_o most_o plain_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o tit._n 1.5_o 7.9_o socrates_n 22._o report_v that_o in_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o the_o saterdaies_n and_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n and_o b_o b._n expound_v the_o scripture_n §_o sect._n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n in_o restrain_v the_o presbyter_n from_o preach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o begin_v after_o arrius_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o sozomen_n 19_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n before_o arrius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n by_o his_o preach_v broach_v his_o new_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o testify_v by_o epiphanius_n 68_o who_o say_v that_o arrius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n call_v baucalis_n for_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n be_v under_o one_o archbishop_n and_o to_o they_o several_o be_v assign_v presbyter_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v name_v some_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o these_o be_v colluthus_n in_o another_o carpone_n in_o another_o sarmatas_fw-la &_o arrius_n in_o another_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o at_o their_o accustom_a meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o their_o sermon_n make_v division_n in_o the_o people_n whereof_o some_o incline_v to_o arrius_n othersto_fw-la colluthus_n some_o to_o carpone_n other_o to_o sarmatas_fw-la and_o as_o they_o teach_v diverse_o in_o their_o several_a church_n some_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o so_o the_o people_n call_v themselves_o some_o arrian_n some_o colluthians_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o t.c._n gather_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o both_o valerius_n grant_v to_o augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n 5._o potestatem_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la euangelium_fw-la predicandi_fw-la power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n himself_o be_v present_a contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o also_o nonnulli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la not_o all_o but_o some_o bishop_n find_v fault_n with_o who_o reprehension_n valerius_n regard_v not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrysostom_n homily_n at_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n even_o aurelius_n 77._o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n with_o valerius_n that_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n insomuch_o that_o some_o other_o presbyter_n have_v receive_v the_o like_a power_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n coram_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o t._n c._n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o think_v that_o augustine_n be_v a_o lay-presbyte_a i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v especial_o consider_v that_o valerius_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o presbyter_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n 5._o to_o god_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o send_v such_o a_o one_o as_o might_n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la salubri_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aedeficare_fw-la edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n jerome_n eccle._n such_o another_o lay-presbyter_n no_o doubt_n though_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o his_o word_n be_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la presentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &c_n &c_n though_o in_o gratian_n 6._o it_o be_v corrupt_o write_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v loqui_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o some_o church_n that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o leo_n fine_a who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o he_o command_v they_o either_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o vaux_n 2._o hold_v not_o long_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n decree_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o church_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o if_o by_o any_o infirmity_n the_o presbyter_n be_v hinder_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v by_o himself_o that_o then_o the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o euag._n father_n will_v prove_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bb._n in_o power_n of_o order_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o as_o jerome_n adevagr_n say_v except_v ordination_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v equal_v i_o say_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v deny_v they_o be_v minister_n or_o that_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n ambrose_n 3._o say_v of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v one_o order_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o remain_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n peculiar_a to_o presbyter_n as_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o for_o example_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la out_o of_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n but_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n or_o clergy_n that_o as_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v attempt_v 11._o so_o in_o some_o other_o conclude_v 3._o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o he_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o worldly_a business_n not_o so_o much_o as_o 9_o gardianship_n that_o they_o may_v not_o 24._o remove_v from_o city_n to_o city_n or_o from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o a_o tavern_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n yet_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la also_o be_v minister_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o a_o presbyter_n either_o in_o or_o before_o or_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n for_o howsoever_o t._n c._n affirm_v that_o this_o eldership_n of_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o his_o exposition_n or_o read_n of_o ambrose_n yet_o be_v challenge_v by_o d._n whitgift_n 653._o to_o show_v any_o one_o testimony_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o he_o b._n answer_v thus_o the_o next_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n shall_v use_v the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n cyprian_a 22_o to_o avoid_v both_o oversight_n in_o himself_o and_o offence_n in_o other_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o common_a council_n and_o advise_v of_o his_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v chrysostome_n 556._o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o the_o presbytery_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o make_v ordination_n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v wont_a to_o hear_v cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o b._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n first_o of_o ignatius_n trall_n who_o call_v the_o presbytery_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consistory_n of_o god_n a_o band_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n the_o councillor_n and_o coassessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o of_o tertullian_n 39_o precedent_n probati_fw-la
nor_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o among_o governor_n lay-elder_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o this_o general_n may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n all_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a therefore_o they_o but_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o man_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o feign_a special_a and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n like_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n yea_o but_o the_o disputer_n allege_v calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v 8._o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o calvin_n who_o name_n be_v reverend_a and_o who_o memory_n be_v bless_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v yea_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o howsoever_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o senior_n 4._o tamen_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la omne_fw-la iustae_fw-la prefecturae_fw-la genus_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendet_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o just_a government_n 12.8_o and_o again_o although_o proper_o he_o call_v the_o church-governor_n and_o namely_o the_o senior_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o may_v universal_o be_v extend_v to_o governement_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o word_n may_v general_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o they_o may_v then_o also_o they_o must_v for_o who_o shall_v dare_v without_o good_a warrant_n to_o restrain_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o only_a particular_a especial_o that_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n have_v say_v let_v the_o lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 113._o yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o governor_n as_o may_v neither_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_a of_o this_o enthymeme_n both_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n unsound_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o governor_n as_o may_v not_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v then_o neither_o distribute_v nor_o show_v mercy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o teacher_n and_o exhorte_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o may_v not_o govern_v but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n but_o of_o diverse_a gift_n which_o many_o time_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o exhort_v may_v also_o govern_v and_o distribute_v so_o he_o that_o govern_v as_o the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v his_o child_n the_o master_n his_o family_n yea_o 3.13_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o he_o which_o govern_v be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n that_o straightway_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o only_o govern_v elder_a for_o husband_n parent_n master_n and_o magistrate_n master_n of_o college_n and_o hospital_n be_v governor_n though_o neither_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n 12.28_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o ecclesiastical_a lay-elder_n to_o conclude_v d._n fulke_n understand_v this_o place_n chief_o of_o bishop_n who_o he_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb_n 13.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v thus_o enforce_v by_o they_o if_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n then_o have_v he_o ordain_v lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n 27._o but_o the_o first_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n in_o this_o syllogism_n no_o part_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v naught_o for_o by_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assumption_n cite_v 1._o cor._n 12._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n have_v establish_v degree_n of_o superior_n to_o govern_v and_o inferior_n to_o obey_v in_o all_o society_n as_o well_o in_o the_o family_n &_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v governor_n occonomicall_a &_o political_a distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n testify_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a he_o have_v ordain_v governor_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v governor_n in_o this_o text_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v help_n and_o governement_n to_o read_v helper_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o membe_v of_o his_o church_n &_o in_o this_o context_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o abstract_n he_o place_v these_o two_o for_o so_o he_o say_v power_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n governement_n kind_n of_o tongue_n now_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o make_v two_o distinct_a office_n of_o helper_n and_o governor_n out_o of_o these_o word_n then_o to_o raise_v three_o other_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o power_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o kind_n of_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v three_o distinct_a office_n of_o these_o three_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o gift_n and_o not_o as_o office_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o conceive_v of_o helping_n and_o governing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o help_v and_o govern_v yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v three_o office_n apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n yet_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o exact_o to_o distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o enumerate_v the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4.11_o wherewith_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v distress_v as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act_n 20._o some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o govern_v some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o distinguish_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n then_o from_o this_o text_n shall_v eight_z distinct_a office_n be_v collect_v neither_o shall_v these_o gift_n have_v be_v coincident_a into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o teacher_n may_v not_o govern_v and_o governor_n may_v not_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v diverse_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o orderly_o recount_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v beautify_v diverse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o corinthian_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 12._o and_o despise_v other_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o among_o all_o these_o gift_n which_o he_o reckon_v that_o of_o tongue_n deserve_v the_o last_o place_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o
the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n between_o who_o they_o be_v usual_o range_v by_o ignatius_n as_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n smyrn_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v h._n i._n three_o testimony_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o philadelp_n and_o again_o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n either_o lay-elder_n or_o lay-deacon_n for_o the_o very_a deacon_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n trall_n as_o for_o the_o bb_n they_o be_v not_o parish_n bishop_n assist_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n with_o lay-elder_n but_o bb_n of_o city_n such_o as_o ignatius_n himself_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o syria_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o diverse_a presbyter_n who_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v in_o express_a term_n reckon_v by_o ignatius_n as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o in_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o resemble_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v they_o so_o obey_v antioch_n exhort_v they_o with_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n peter_n use_v to_o minister_n 1._o epist_n 5.2_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n canon_n and_o father_n who_o in_o innumerable_a place_n mention_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n never_o conceive_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o of_o 3._o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n wherein_o our_o church_n do_v use_v &_o retain_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v that_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n ignatius_n save_v that_o i_o will_v commend_v a_o few_o sentence_n of_o he_o to_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o consort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o chirist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o have_v understand_v the_o separation_n of_o some_o philadelph_n he_o be_v witness_n to_o i_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o bind_v that_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n 3._o but_o the_o spirit_n have_v preach_v unto_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o love_v unity_n avoid_v division_n the_o testimony_n which_o be_v usual_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la where_o have_v say_v that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v in_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n he_o add_v 39_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n report_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v see_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la pretio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v approve_a senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o same_o party_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n but_o minister_n and_o not_o lay-elders_a be_v precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o meeting_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n who_o these_o precedent_n be_v tertullian_n himself_o show_v else_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n and_o also_o in_o their_o meeting_n before_o day_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la presidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o our_o precedent_n on_o which_o word_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la write_v thus_o presidentes_n voc_fw-la at_o presbyteros_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la the_o presbyter_n he_o call_v precedent_n also_o in_o another_o place_n and_o quote_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o apologeticke_n and_o whereas_o tertullian_n imagine_v though_o erroneous_o that_o the_o husband_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n militis_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o uttereâ—_v in_o these_o word_n how_o derogatory_n from_o faith_n vxorem_fw-la and_o how_o opposite_a to_o piety_n second_o marriage_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v come_v digamos_a non_fw-la sivit_fw-la presidere_fw-la when_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v twice_o marry_v man_n to_o be_v precedent_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n catalogue_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v understand_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n &_o minister_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n quot_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la digamiae_fw-la precedent_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la insultantes_fw-la utique_fw-la apostolo_fw-la for_o how_o many_o after_o their_o second_o marriage_n be_v precedent_n among_o you_o even_o insult_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o blush_v not_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o senior_n which_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v minister_n whatsoever_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o he_o quote_v do_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o among_o other_o who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n he_o quote_v b._n jewel_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o party_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o rest_n no_o better_a than_o he_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o search_v especial_o see_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o author_n be_v quote_v at_o random_n he_o will_v gain_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o notable_a falsifier_n of_o author_n 649._o harding_n blame_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o apology_n into_o english_a for_o translate_n presbyteri_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o priest_n 650._o the_o translation_n bishop_n jewel_n defend_v say_v that_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o senior_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o whereas_o harding_n affirm_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n wait_v only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o give_v no_o sentence_n in_o counsel_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v evident_o false_a he_o disprove_v that_o assertion_n first_o by_o act._n 15._o 651._o second_o by_o nicephorus_n three_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o tertullâ—an_n precedent_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o judge_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v the_o best_a allow_v elder_n that_o be_v according_a to_o bishop_n jewel_n interpretation_n priest_n for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o cit_v the_o testimony_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o senior_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o d._n whitgift_n conceive_v as_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v that_o these_o senior_n be_v minister_n t._n c._n object_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a 41._o that_o all_o the_o church_n who_o defence_n tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o usage_n he_o do_v describe_v have_v such_o a_o college_n of_o senior_n that_o be_v minister_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o city_n in_o which_o only_o be_v presbytery_n unto_o which_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o be_v subject_a and_o those_o whole_o consist_v of_o minister_n neither_o can_v any_o testimony_n or_o example_n be_v allege_v either_o of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n or_o of_o presbytery_n in_o village_n or_o country_n parish_n as_o touch_v cyprian_a answer_v the_o disputer_n may_v have_v cite_v some_o testimony_n or_o at_o least_o quote_v some_o place_n in_o his_o
the_o which_o sentence_n when_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n have_v consent_v unto_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n together_o with_o the_o several_a presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n even_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n in_o the_o council_n 35._o of_o toledo_n bishop_n be_v require_v per_fw-la cunctas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la svas_fw-la to_o go_v yearly_a through_o all_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n and_o again_o 32._o so_o to_o rule_v their_o diocese_n that_o be_v parish_n that_o they_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o former_a counsel_n they_o take_v only_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n but_o in_o a_o other_o council_n 2_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o b._n walk_v per_fw-la svas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la through_o his_o diocese_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v 2d_o shilling_n or_o require_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n 54._o of_o agatha_n dioecesin_fw-la tenere_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n 18._o dioecesis_fw-la &_o basilica_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o synonyma_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 32._o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v dioecesin_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o ground_n he_o must_v assign_v sufficient_a land_n unto_o it_o &_o provide_v a_o clerk_n for_o it_o chap._n ij._n prove_v by_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o dioceses_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n about_o which_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v have_v be_v almost_o so_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o diocesan_n and_o against_o the_o parishional_a bishop_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v such_o church_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o be_v parish_n as_o we_o call_v they_o or_o diocese_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v they_o be_v not_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_n for_o if_o parish_n than_o the_o parish_n either_o in_o the_o country_n or_o city_n be_v such_o but_o neither_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v also_o man_n of_o conscience_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v deny_v i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o regular_o lawful_o ordinary_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n for_o these_o word_n i_o hope_v may_v be_v add_v with_o the_o refuter_n leave_v see_v neither_o it_o can_v be_v preiudicious_a to_o i_o what_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unlawful_o do_v nor_o advantageous_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v urge_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o be_v irregular_o extraordinary_o and_o unlawful_o govern_v first_o therefore_o for_o country_n parish_n because_o i_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a lie_v upon_o my_o adversary_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n if_o he_o be_v able_a within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n of_o country_n parish_n lawful_o regular_o ordinary_o furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o assist_v with_o their_o presbytery_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o be_v not_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o parish_n bishop_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o his_o lay-presbyters_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n but_o not_o expect_v his_o proof_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o yet_o presbytery_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n grow_v ambitious_a have_v desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o their_o people_n vain_a glorious_a have_v second_v their_o desire_n but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v church_n their_o presumption_n have_v be_v resist_v and_o their_o vain_a desire_n frustrate_v i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o africa_n which_o always_o bring_v forth_o some_o novelty_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o t._n c._n his_o news_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v come_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o populous_a have_v obtain_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o 101._o when_o the_o charge_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishop_n and_o how_o first_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o be_v second_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o provincial_a synod_n three_o he_o which_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o himself_o have_v before_o or_o other_o country_n pastor_n have_v and_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o africa_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o both_o to_o recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o touch_v before_o and_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o godly_a bishop_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o diocese_n meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v part_n of_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o receive_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o may_v have_v none_o and_o that_o diocese_n which_o sometime_o have_v may_v still_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o faith_n increase_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v shall_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n in_o who_o power_n the_o diocese_n be_v 54._o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v beeen_n determine_v in_o many_o counsel_n that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v enjoy_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n abuse_v it_o tyrannical_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o also_o certain_a presbyter_n lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o their_o bb._n use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o allure_v their_o people_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o a_o people_n in_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o obtain_v a_o proper_a doctor_n meaning_n bishop_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o honour_n unlawful_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o diocese_n but_o also_o their_o own_o church_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o bishop_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a synod_n shall_v just_o retain_v not_o only_o their_o own_o cathedra_fw-la or_o see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v such_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o some_o 57_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o part_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n with_o their_o leave_n and_o consent_n do_v encroach_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n not_o grant_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o diocese_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v
bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o hold_v the_o mother_n or_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v only_o retain_v that_o people_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v final_o in_o another_o council_n 101_o of_o africa_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o people_n as_o never_o have_v b._n of_o their_o own_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a obtain_v a_o b._n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o every_o province_n and_o of_o the_o primate_n and_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o under_o who_o diocese_n the_o say_a church_n be_v place_v out_o of_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o country_n church_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n second_o that_o ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n three_o that_o those_o part_n of_o diocese_n which_o then_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o never_o have_v four_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v diminish_v or_o the_o circuit_n of_o they_o enlarge_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o circuit_n or_o diocese_n lessen_v five_o that_o when_o a_o new_a bishopric_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v erect_v in_o some_o bishop_n diocese_n but_o not_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o like_n and_o also_o approbation_n of_o the_o primate_n and_o provincial_a synod_n six_o that_o when_o a_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v that_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v erect_v be_v take_v as_o before_o i_o note_v 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o the_o part_n joint_o possess_v and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o rest_n seven_o that_o he_o which_o be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n bishop_n for_o beside_o his_o own_o church_n he_o have_v a_o diocese_n neither_o be_v they_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n to_o every_o parish_n but_o to_o such_o populous_a part_n of_o diocese_n as_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o a_o bishop_n eight_o that_o when_o a_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v the_o presbyter_n who_o obtain_v this_o honour_n be_v anew_o ordain_v thereto_o as_o bishop_n and_o so_o place_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n only_o of_o a_o parish_n father_n to_o these_o canon_n we_o may_v add_v the_o decree_n of_o jacob_n clemens_n and_o 2._o anacletus_fw-la ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o town_n or_o small_a city_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v grow_v vile_a but_o in_o such_o place_n presbyter_n be_v several_o to_o be_v place_v in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o i_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v counterfeit_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v above_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o point_n either_o of_o they_o decree_v agree_v with_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n 2._o the_o great_a be_v without_o suspicion_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n require_v that_o this_o among_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v that_o not_o in_o any_o place_n or_o town_n bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v nor_o where_o heretofore_o they_o have_v not_o be_v see_v where_o the_o less_o people_n or_o small_a company_n be_v the_o care_n of_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v but_o episcopal_a government_n be_v only_o to_o be_v set_v over_o great_a people_n and_o more_o frequent_a or_o populous_a city_n lest_o what_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n inspire_v of_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o height_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o village_n and_o parish_n or_o obscure_a and_o solitary_a town_n and_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n whereto_o more_o excellent_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v itself_o shall_v grow_v vile_a or_o contemptible_a by_o the_o multitude_n thereof_o counsel_n the_o canon_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o i_o may_v also_o come_v to_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o sardica_n and_o laodicea_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o sardica_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n celebrate_v by_o 341_o bb._n as_o balsamo_n say_v among_o who_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o hosius_n and_o athanasius_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o faith_n before_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o that_o time_n much_o oppugn_v by_o the_o arian_n this_o council_n i_o say_v determine_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o village_n or_o small_a 〈◊〉_d city_n unto_o which_o even_o one_o only_a presbyter_n do_v suffice_v for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v there_o lest_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n grow_v into_o contempt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v as_o before_o be_v say_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a must_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o such_o city_n as_o where_o before_o have_v be_v bishop_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v any_o city_n be_v find_v so_o abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n let_v it_o have_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o of_o laodicea_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a synod_n yet_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o canon_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a council_n 2._o hold_v in_o trullo_n in_o that_o council_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n but_o visitor_n and_o that_o those_o which_o before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o have_v photius_n 19_o ne_o sit_v omnino_fw-la in_o parua_fw-la civitate_fw-la vel_fw-la vice_fw-la episcopus_fw-la to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o latter_a time_n than_o the_o counsel_n before_o mention_v 4._o yet_o be_v hold_v above_o 9_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o eringius_n the_o king_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o mention_v because_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o merida_n 4._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o late_a king_n bamba_n have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o monastery_n stand_v in_o a_o small_a town_n the_o say_a council_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novellous_a attempt_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a a_o episcopal_a see_v neither_o shall_v any_o bishop_n afterward_o be_v place_v there_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o by_o his_o own_o ambition_n but_o by_o the_o king_n compulsion_n they_o grant_v to_o he_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o see_v of_o some_o bishop_n decease_a and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v this_o general_a decree_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v cause_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o place_n where_o a_o bishop_n never_o be_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n almighty_a 32._o and_o moreover_o let_v both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o ordain_v lose_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o order_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n this_o therefore_o be_v my_o first_o argument_n against_o parish_n bishop_n in_o the_o country_n that_o which_o be_v judge_v unlawful_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o approve_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v never_o lawful_o regular_o ordinary_o practise_v but_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o country_n parish_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o approve_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o godly_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o country_n parish_n be_v never_o lawful_o regular_o ordinary_o practise_v bb._n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o every_o syllable_n will_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n before_o cite_v object_n that_o
question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v parish_n bishop_n for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o the_o country_n than_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o diverse_a parish_n again_o if_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n then_o much_o more_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n substitute_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o parish_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v call_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o far_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n presbyter_n from_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o parish_n from_o be_v entire_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o diverse_a parish_n but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o to_o place_n reader_n in_o parish_n as_o also_o they_o may_v send_v formatas_fw-la or_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v likewise_o when_o bishop_n be_v at_o any_o time_n convert_v from_o heresy_n 8._o though_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n a_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o but_o this_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o rhegium_n 1.2.3.4_o pronounce_v void_a and_o censure_v the_o ordainer_n as_o for_o the_o party_n ordain_v because_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o renounce_v the_o bishopric_n they_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o confirm_v novice_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o country_n parish_n have_v no_o bishop_n neither_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o presbytery_n presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n 87._o yea_o not_o presbyter_n only_o do_v severallie_o govern_v parish_n as_o with_o we_o but_o sometime_o deacon_n also_o be_v by_o themselves_o set_v over_o charge_n you_o hear_v before_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n as_o namely_o that_o 102._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n presbyter_n qui_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la praest_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o parish_n the_o like_a be_v presuppose_v of_o deacon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 77._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v a_o people_n shall_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o parish_n beside_o their_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o presbytery_n than_o be_v it_o either_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o not_o any_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o country_n no_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la much_o less_o to_o assist_v the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n and_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o last_o age_n therefore_o the_o several_a parish_n have_v not_o presbytery_n moreover_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o government_n have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o themselves_o also_o teach_v but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o have_v they_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la consider_v with_o i_o what_o course_n be_v take_v in_o country_n parish_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v depart_v among_o themselves_o they_o have_v ordinary_o none_o or_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o be_v as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v in_o city_n to_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v university_n they_o have_v none_o from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v a_o learned_a minister_n out_o of_o other_o diocese_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v supply_v unless_o first_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o their_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o they_o do_v resort_v who_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o as_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o diocese_n diverse_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n do_v supply_v their_o want_n assign_v some_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a as_o sometime_o their_o store_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o many_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o diocese_n who_o they_o call_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o dimissorie_a letter_n for_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nor_o know_v not_o ready_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o a_o neighbour_n diocese_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n he_o send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a 42._o who_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o province_n be_v to_o supply_v they_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o calvin_n each_o city_n say_v he_o 2._o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o do_v they_o all_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v seed_n behind_o they_o they_o be_v diligent_o employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o every_o city_n a_o certain_a region_n be_v attribute_v which_o shall_v receive_v their_o minister_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o much_o less_o have_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hear_v of_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bishop_n so_o proper_o call_v than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n where_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o presbyter_n when_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o set_v up_o a_o second_o or_o three_o against_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n except_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sometime_o a_o second_o either_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o else_o ordain_v as_o a_o coadiutor_n to_o the_o first_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o the_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o city_n only_o more_o parish_n than_o one_o not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n as_o before_o be_v note_v concern_v antioch_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n well_o paul_n have_v place_v many_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o have_v continue_v among_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n afterward_o 20.31_o send_v timothy_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o ordinary_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o make_v mention_n 16.19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n saint_n peter_n likewise_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o in_o asia_n to_o who_o among_o other_o he_o direct_v 1.1_o his_o first_o epistle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o those_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v foretell_v much_o annole_v with_o heretic_n saint_n john_n 44.29_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v into_o those_o part_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v instruct_v by_o who_o ministry_n not_o only_o many_o particular_a christian_n but_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o colossae_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrygia_n border_v on_o this_o asia_n in_o paul_n time_n plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o epaphraâ—_n 1.7_o as_o their_o founder_n water_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o archippus_n as_o their_o bishop_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o assertion_n the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v join_v together_o for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o all_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o but_o one_o presbytery_n if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n and_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o rural_a bishop_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o head_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cathedra_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o the_o cathedral_n church_n neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o assumption_n i_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n wherewith_o he_o cavil_v egregious_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v as_o i_o express_v my_o meaning_n in_o the_o syllogism_n before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o assumption_n i_o have_v make_v good_a by_o necessary_a proof_n but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n another_o but_o this_o may_v serve_v m.d._n turn_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v this_o foul_a imputation_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o it_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o free_a both_o from_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_o clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o five_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v with_o plain_a evidence_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o invention_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o sophistication_n wherewith_o you_o have_v too_o long_o both_o dazzle_v and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a so_o much_o of_o that_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o art_n i_o mean_v either_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceive_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n will_v he_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shâ—d_v or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n will_v he_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n or_o the_o testament_n when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n can_v he_o neither_o understand_v i_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v my_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o the_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o soul_n also_o or_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o many_o you_o will_v understand_v i_o thus_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o or_o thus_o whole_a man_n contain_v these_o two_o part_n the_o body_n contain_v not_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o many_o even_o so_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n but_o be_v that_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n with_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la city_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v ephesus_z smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o bb._n to_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n as_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n these_o few_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v eusebius_n 71._o say_v that_o euodius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n afric_n call_v damasus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n and_o dionysius_n dionys._n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1.2.3_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 2._o nectarius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n dionysius_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n look_v into_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n unto_o counsel_n as_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n subscribe_v osius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corduba_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o mesenia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n still_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n look_v into_o the_o inscription_n of_o epistle_n write_v either_o by_o bishop_n or_o unto_o bishop_n ignatius_n style_v himself_o thus_o polycarp_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n leo_n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n style_v himself_o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sometime_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n basil_n write_v to_o eusebius_n
the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n to_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n call_v himself_o the_o b._n of_o caesarâ—a_n this_o title_n give_v to_o bishop_n after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n plain_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o that_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n also_o adjoin_v will_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o have_v be_v consute_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o not_o the_o word_n fond_o cavilled_a with_o but_o not_o contend_v here_o with_o he_o stretch_v my_o word_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o be_v my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n christian_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n for_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o more_o i_o mean_v until_o constantine_n time_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o confute_v and_o therefore_o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o inhabitant_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o london_n and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o hâ—s_n read_v tell_v we_o that_o polycarpus_n 15._o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n when_o every_o body_n know_v that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o but_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o all_o be_v christian_n then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n as_o when_o but_o a_o few_o which_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o ought_v without_o comparison_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o self-conceited_a person_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o singular_a for_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n who_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v intolerable_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v 15._o of_o the_o say_a martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n intitule_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n be_v there_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v smyrna_n which_o be_v a_o objection_n scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a diocese_n it_o be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o but_o that_o part_n which_o do_v inhabit_v the_o city_n you_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v a_o city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n see_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o in_o a_o family_n deserve_v that_o name_n neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o itself_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n exclude_v the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o diocese_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o now_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o second_o adjoin_v m.d._n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o this_o assumption_n want_v strength_n seek_v to_o fortify_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o adversary_n usual_a though_o odious_a fashion_n sophistical_o to_o argue_v every_o assertion_n of_o weakness_n for_o which_o i_o bring_v proof_n when_o rather_o the_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v any_o do_v argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o proof_n 55._o the_o former_a reason_n he_o propound_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n city_n than_o be_v they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v but_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v pass_v his_o unmannerly_a gibe_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v and_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o syllogism_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v before_o 2._o mention_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o frame_n which_o himself_o have_v fashion_v he_o deny_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n so_o hard_o be_v my_o hap_n that_o scarce_o any_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o so_o hard_o be_v his_o hap_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o either_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o i_o to_o be_v untrue_a the_o proposition_n he_o will_v confute_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v these_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o these_o as_o child_n upon_o the_o mother_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deny_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o confirm_v by_o put_v a_o case_n if_o the_o emperor_n find_v some_o abuse_n common_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o these_o principal_a and_o mother_n city_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o those_o abuse_n with_o intent_n say_v he_o that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n shall_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o they_o which_o put-case_n with_o that_o intent_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cap-case_n may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o all_o other_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o seven_o but_o say_v i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o emperor_n so_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o intent_n which_o be_v and_o also_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o may_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v notify_v to_o those_o town_n and_o village_n which_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n will_v it_o not_o strong_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o other_o town_n and_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o come_v we_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o counsel_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n intimate_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o certain_a county_n be_v not_o warrant_v direct_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o each_o county_n from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o every_o hundred_o from_o they_o to_o the_o constable_n of_o every_o town_n and_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o town_n be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o county_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n impart_v to_o every_o parish_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n they_o to_o the_o officer_n
such_o as_o be_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n first_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n not_o only_o because_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v not_o include_v within_o a_o city_n as_o of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o french_a church_n for_o example_n in_o london_n be_v but_o one_o church_n among_o many_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n have_v a_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay_v man_n place_v among_o we_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v either_o the_o city_n or_o country_n to_o they_o but_o to_o attend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o church_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o one_o among_o many_o but_o be_v plant_v among_o heathen_a people_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n place_v among_o they_o as_o leaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lump_n with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o place_v in_o it_o be_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o after_o it_o be_v call_v beget_v other_o church_n and_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o even_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o her_o offspring_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o she_o as_o their_o mother_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n among_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n i_o say_v that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o parish_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a parish_n be_v after_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o see_v the_o member_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n either_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o be_v model_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o alasco_n they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o when_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v be_v replenish_v and_o the_o mother_n church_n occupy_v with_o man_n of_o another_o faith_n as_o with_o arian_n sometime_o in_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o in_o all_o respect_n like_o other_o bishop_n save_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o the_o like_a clergy_n nor_o the_o like_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o show_n of_o regestion_n which_o he_o propound_v with_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v i_o at_o no_o small_a advantage_n say_v that_o i_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o i_o set_v up_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o parish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o light_n will_v break_v out_o though_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o you_o see_v how_o brag_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n you_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n assume_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n not_o in_o the_o proposition_n where_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v but_o in_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assumption_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o deny_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o after_o and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n intend_v the_o same_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o same_o circuit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o intention_n before_o all_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o execution_n after_o all_o be_v convert_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o not_o before_o as_o a_o bach_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a loaf_n after_o the_o distinction_n which_o before_o it_o contain_v undistinguish_v in_o the_o lump_n a_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o to_o rescue_v the_o assumption_n 6._o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n here_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a answer_n be_v they_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v not_o every_o church_n but_o one_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a nay_o rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n we_o will_v deny_v each_o church_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o parish_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a assertion_n how_o shameful_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o refuter_fw-la in_o oppugn_v the_o proposition_n he_o say_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n the_o same_o he_o say_v and_o say_v again_o in_o defend_v their_o objection_n &_o propound_v his_o own_o only_a argument_n and_o yet_o here_o this_o assumption_n must_v be_v censure_v as_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v pag._n 71._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n first_o 59_o he_o find_v a_o error_n in_o it_o before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o he_o omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o which_o though_o he_o call_v a_o error_n yet_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n and_o discover_v the_o shallownes_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v deny_v it_o beside_o that_o error_n he_o charge_v the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o assumption_n as_o altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n the_o point_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o then_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v in_o
other_o great_a city_n but_o chief_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o 200._o year_n if_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v become_v many_o thousand_o how_o may_v we_o think_v they_o be_v increase_v before_o the_o end_n of_o 200._o year_n in_o rome_n alexandria_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o such_o like_a city_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v strong_a enough_o contain_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a though_o i_o prove_v none_o of_o those_o four_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o first_o that_o all_o which_o be_v convert_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n remain_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o make_v not_o against_o the_o consequence_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o see_v those_o which_o remain_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o persecution_n disperse_v to_o other_o city_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o plough_n of_o christ_n there_o second_o that_o all_o the_o great_a city_n have_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v see_v the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v and_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o effectual_a in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n beside_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o their_o own_o thirdlie_o though_o the_o mean_n be_v alike_o that_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a which_o also_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v see_v we_o know_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n how_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o great_a city_n within_o that_o time_n four_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o apostasy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n with_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o conceit_n do_v seem_v to_o charge_v they_o of_o asia_n 2._o tim._n 1.15_o which_o exception_n also_o be_v frivolous_a 1.15_o see_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o even_o these_o seven_o of_o asia_n be_v famous_a in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o seek_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o find_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o start_a hole_n whereby_o to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o time_n only_o whereas_o now_o he_o charge_v the_o second_o time_n all_o they_o of_o asia_n with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o asia_n have_v forsake_v he_o he_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n for_o first_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o of_o all_o those_o asian_o of_o note_n who_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n since_o his_o imprisonment_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v shrink_v from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o else_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o my_o first_o apology_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o 4.16_o but_o all_o â—id_v forsake_v i_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n collect_v that_o all_o be_v apostares_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o desertion_n paul_n mean_v whereinto_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v fall_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o onesiphorus_n who_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o often_o refresh_v paul_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shrink_v from_o paul_n that_o he_o most_o diligent_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o find_v he_o the_o other_o of_o asia_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n shrink_v from_o he_o as_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o chain_n thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 3._o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v many_o then_o in_o rome_n from_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n but_o none_o say_v he_o stand_v to_o i_o no_o man_n will_v know_v i_o all_o be_v estrange_v from_o i_o theophylact_fw-mi likewise_o when_o paul_n be_v apprehend_v of_o nero_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o asia_n who_o from_o asia_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o oâ—cumenius_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n be_v apprehend_v of_o nero_n his_o friend_n of_o asia_n do_v forsake_v he_o for_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n many_o of_o asia_n which_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n or_o otherwise_o faithful_a man_n but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v themselves_o and_o as_o we_o say_v draw_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n after_o nero_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o in_o asia_n that_o be_v those_o of_o asia_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v theodoret_n that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o in_o asia_n have_v believe_v be_v at_o rome_n but_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o paul_n for_o fear_n of_o nero._n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n 64._o viz._n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n be_v great_a it_o make_v nothing_o say_v he_o for_o he_o or_o against_o us._n which_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v and_o which_o be_v grant_v their_o assertion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o here_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a parish_n about_o london_n say_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v all_o meet_a together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o sense_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v meet_v as_o those_o of_o london_n which_o be_v of_o one_o parish_n after_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v second_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v under_o persecution_n meet_v in_o great_a multitude_n as_o those_o of_o london_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n three_o neither_o have_v they_o such_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o great_a multitude_n but_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v when_o their_o multitude_n shall_v be_v great_a that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v assemble_v together_o as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o one_o parish_n about_o london_n that_o need_v some_o explanation_n the_o parish_n about_o london_n and_o every_o where_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o among_o many_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o purpose_n that_o all_o within_o that_o precinct_n shall_v make_v a_o ordinary_a set_a congregation_n have_v one_o presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n much_o less_o a_o bishop_n assign_v to_o they_o whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o james_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n which_o shall_v by_o god_n blessing_n beget_v other_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o in_o particular_a assembly_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o as_o child_n to_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v neither_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o no_o more_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o that_o as_o more_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o either_o than_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n or_o after_o shall_v be_v which_o as_o it_o increase_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n whereunto_o presbyter_n several_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la not_o content_v thus_o to_o have_v cavilled_a with_o my_o argument_n do_v also_o threaten_v as_o though_o he_o have_v wrest_v my_o weapon_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n to_o turn_v the_o poem_n of_o it_o such_o be_v his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o my_o cause_n but_o his_o minaces_fw-la be_v but_o word_n and_o his_o word_n but_o wind_n for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v say_v or_o do_v if_o the_o christian_n
of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v almost_o 150._o year_n before_o the_o period_n of_o that_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o yet_o in_o act._n 21._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n ver_fw-la 20._o you_o see_v say_v they_o to_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o believe_a jew_n etc._n etc._n my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v rome_n that_o in_o some_o city_n the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n as_o one_o set_v particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n serm._n sect_n 6._o pag._n 20._o at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 100_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o increase_v etc._n etc._n euaristus_n divide_v they_o into_o diverse_a parish_n etc._n etc._n to_o apolog._n c._n 37._o pag._n 21._o to_o this_o instance_n his_o answer_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tale_n of_o no_o credit_n nor_o truth_n of_o no_o credit_n because_o both_o the_o author_n deserve_v no_o credit_n and_o the_o matter_n report_v by_o he_o be_v unlikely_a and_o untrue_a the_o author_n either_o because_o wrongful_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o damasus_n or_o if_o it_o be_v damasus_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o report_v a_o matter_n do_v 300._o year_n before_o his_o time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v it_o let_v the_o author_n be_v who_o he_o will_n yea_o but_o the_o venetian_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n charge_v that_o author_n but_o he_o say_v not_o where_o with_o disagreement_n from_o other_o approve_a history_n but_o he_o say_v not_o wherein_o do_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a disagree_v from_o approve_a history_n or_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o forgery_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o all_o write_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v suspect_v of_o forgery_n there_o be_v something_o contain_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v coin_v or_o foist_v in_o for_o a_o advantage_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v feign_v this_o particular_a serve_v it_o to_o magnify_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n or_o to_o maintain_v any_o of_o their_o corruption_n or_o to_o contradict_v their_o opposite_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o former_a time_n nothing_o less_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o it_o can_v not_o be_v counterfeit_v with_o purpose_n to_o contradict_v any_o body_n for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o parish_n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v several_o appoint_v to_o they_o never_o any_o man_n that_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o deny_v before_o t._n c._n not_o calvin_n nor_o beza_n nor_o any_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n before_o he_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v report_v be_v a_o godly_a and_o necessary_a act_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v long_o before_o this_o in_o alexandria_n though_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o when_o i_o make_v the_o sermon_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n which_o also_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v by_o their_o b._n divide_v into_o diverse_a assembly_n be_v not_o this_o do_v in_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o yea_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v do_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n for_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v above_o 40._o parish_n church_n build_v in_o rome_n and_o no_o doubt_v but_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o beginner_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o euaristus_n let_v it_o be_v show_v who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o will_v straight_o way_n note_v before_o tertullia_n time_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 180._o and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o euaristus_n they_o by_o one_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a bb._n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n who_o be_v godly_a bb._n &_o famous_a martyr_n that_o it_o be_v euaristus_n his_o act_n to_o let_v pass_v damasus_n and_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n which_o report_v it_o out_o of_o he_o platina_n onuphrius_n before_o cite_v and_o sabelliciu_n testify_v the_o same_o 4._o other_o as_o opposite_a to_o popery_n as_o our_o refuter_fw-la have_v believe_v &_o according_o report_v john_n bale_n report_v of_o euaristus_n that_o he_o shine_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o christian_n euaristo_n likewise_o robert_n barnes_n that_o famous_a martyr_n say_v presbyteris_fw-la rome_n titulos_fw-la distribuit_fw-la he_o distribute_v the_o title_n or_o parish_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o protestant_a writer_n who_o for_o 30._o pontiff_a year_n together_o studious_o labour_v in_o pen_v a_o chronologie_n though_o it_o be_v not_o print_v wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o report_v of_o euaristus_n who_o as_o he_o note_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 99_o windsor_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_a brethren_n in_o rome_n unto_o 7_o congregation_n &_o appoint_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n remain_v more_o secret_a live_v in_o better_a security_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o profit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v consider_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n if_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o great_a number_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o presbyter_n attend_v the_o flock_n promiscuous_o 10._o and_o the_o people_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n uncertaine_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o except_v against_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o material_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o euaristus_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o diverse_a several_a congregation_n and_o assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o damasus_n report_v but_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n before_o attend_v they_o promiscuous_o or_o the_o people_n meet_v uncertain_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o except_v against_o those_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o damasus_n but_o onuphrius_n &_o myself_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o euaristus_n his_o act_n let_v he_o also_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v i_o whether_o the_o whole_a christian_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o city_n suburb_n &_o country_n adjoin_v do_v usual_o &_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n throughout_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n or_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n as_o they_o can_v most_o convenient_o if_o they_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o meet_v together_o then_o whether_o always_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o in_o diverse_a uncertain_o &_o occasional_o the_o former_a himself_o deny_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o charge_n of_o they_o several_o but_o of_o they_o all_o promiscuous_o then_o also_o the_o people_n meet_v uncertain_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o meet_v all_o together_o but_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o whether_o be_v the_o several_a meeting_n set_v and_o certain_a and_o several_a presbyter_n appoint_v to_o they_o or_o be_v the_o meeting_n and_o presbyter_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o those_o assembly_n appoint_v uncertaine_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v if_o the_o latter_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n before_o euaristus_n his_o time_n then_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o except_v against_o if_o the_o former_a which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o euaristus_n than_o the_o main_a assertion_n which_o he_o oppugn_v be_v true_a second_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o by_o 2._o testimony_n the_o former_a of_o justin_n martyr_n a_o 142._o who_o direct_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o special_a as_o in_o general_a of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o use_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n all_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o his_o word_n be_v these_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v all_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o country_n do_v come_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o special_a but_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v therefore_o the_o
contrary_a which_o order_n beza_n mislike_v not_o but_o sometime_o wish_v it_o be_v restore_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v diocesan_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o once_o calvin_n judgement_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 80._o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o conscience_n must_v ground_v itself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o for_o their_o discipline_n have_v the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o well_o may_v they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o though_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n do_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v a_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v void_a of_o modesty_n so_o have_v he_o no_o great_a store_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n papist_n but_o how_o far_o forth_o calvin_n agree_v with_o we_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o chapter_n which_o i_o allege_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o papacy_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n will_v represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n make_v many_o canon_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o with_o so_o good_a caution_n they_o frame_v their_o whole_a administration_n according_a to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n you_o will_v say_v give_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o shall_v you_o now_o hear_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o presbytery_n he_o say_v as_o before_o i_o allege_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o refuter_fw-la repeat_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n thereof_o give_v this_o censure_n crafty_o or_o careless_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o former_a if_o witting_o he_o leave_v out_o only_o the_o latter_a if_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n it_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governing-elders_a no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o mâ—â—_n now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o shameless_a i_o hope_v to_o salve_v both_o present_o i_o confess_v good_a sir_n that_o calvin_n collect_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v cold_o and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n but_o when_o he_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o can_v any_o man_n understand_v calvin_n as_o say_v they_o have_v any_o other_o presbyery_n beside_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o word_n only_o be_v either_o crafty_o or_o careless_o omit_v hear_v then_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la seman_n post_fw-la se_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la iunioribus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la militae_fw-la nomen_fw-la dederant_fw-la crudiendis_fw-la nanabant_fw-la operam_fw-la every_o city_n therefore_o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o they_o exercise_v all_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v to_o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o they_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n that_o be_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a the_o proposition_n himself_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la all_o of_o they_o exercise_v the_o officâ—_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n which_o paul_n prescribe_v to_o bb._n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n there_o be_v minister_n only_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v bishop_n and_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n therefore_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v minister_n only_o diocese_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o calvin_n most_o plain_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v vnicuique_fw-la civitaâ—i_fw-la erat_fw-la attributa_fw-la certa_fw-la regio_fw-la qua_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la jude_v sumeret_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la to_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n or_o country_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o both_o city_n and_o country_n make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v the_o city_n the_o other_o member_n the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o that_o the_o country_n parish_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o their_o presbyter_n when_o they_o want_v from_o thence_o who_o therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n can_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o see_v or_o so_o shameless_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v diocese_n how_o do_v he_o avoid_v this_o forsooth_o calvin_n do_v not_o name_n diocese_n but_o do_v he_o not_o mean_a diocese_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n no_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n as_o for_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v not_o presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n and_o those_o they_o have_v as_o calvin_n say_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n beside_o when_o he_o make_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o be_v
but_o one_o body_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n subject_a unto_o it_o whereto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o which_o after_o he_o say_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la place_v in_o the_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v large_a as_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n in_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o what_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n frame_v thereby_o testify_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o diocese_n now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v subject_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v confess_v calvin_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o neither_o name_v diocese_n norti_v power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n that_o wrangle_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v that_o to_o each_o citte_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n and_o that_o both_o be_v one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o then_o say_v that_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o his_o answer_n in_o effect_n this_o calvin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v under_o their_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v for_o that_o also_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o point_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v i_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n as_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o which_o also_o you_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o you_o howbeit_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n absurd_o when_o he_o say_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n for_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n if_o his_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v under_o his_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n though_o calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n like_v to_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v a_o titular_a b._n wherein_o be_v the_o four_o point_n he_o dissent_v from_o we_o yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o testimony_n therefore_o to_o the_o three_o be_v clear_a 15._o especial_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o chorepiscopi_n or_o country_n bishop_n bb._n for_o calvin_n say_v if_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v large_a than_o he_o can_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n rural_a bishop_n be_v substitute_v here_o and_o there_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n both_o against_o the_o parish_n discipline_n and_o also_o for_o the_o diocesan_n for_o if_o every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o themselves_o what_o need_v rural_a bishop_n to_o overlook_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o parish_n why_o do_v calvin_n say_v the_o country_n be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v sometime_o so_o large_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o country_n bishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o represent_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o this_o he_o confess_v not_o ingenuous_o but_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d minerva_n as_o if_o it_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o calvin_n say_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o somewhat_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n o_o impudence_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o christian_a conscience_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o government_n all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o yourselves_o extend_v your_o assertion_n to_o 200._o year_n and_o if_o nothing_o will_v settle_v the_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o have_v you_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n for_o your_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o sound_a proof_n neither_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o afterward_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o spend_v more_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o bishop_n charge_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o afterward_o and_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o any_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n because_o none_o be_v then_o and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o allege_v that_o no_o whole_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o none_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o have_v i_o manifest_o prove_v that_o caluâ—â—_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o first_o point_n and_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a that_o he_o whole_o agree_v with_o us._n so_o do_v â—eza_fw-mi as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o testify_v the_o church_n be_v diocese_n 24._o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v set_v over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o because_o sometime_o the_o country_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o all_o upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n do_v need_v common_a inspection_n or_o over_o sight_n they_o have_v also_o their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v country_n or_o vice-bishop_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o 81._o be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o untruth_n in_o deny_v calvin_n consent_n with_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o calvin_n have_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o see_v he_o affirm_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n wherein_o i_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o custom_n and_o humane_a constitution_n that_o the_o refuter_n extend_v to_o all_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n government_n when_o as_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o with_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v compose_v the_o government_n that_o there_o 〈…〉_z it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o that_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v consist_v whole_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 14.23_o or_o that_o to_o each_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n be_v portion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n it_o will_v never_o be_v show_v and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o his_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o vain_a brag_v proceed_v either_o from_o pitiful_a ignorance_n or_o extreme_a unconscionablenes_n that_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o want_v indeed_o proof_n worth_a the_o produce_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o three_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o
ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o have_v be_v diocese_n 14_o as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o say_v then_o which_o also_o i_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n whereto_o the_o authority_n of_o b._n basil_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n mean_v a_o diocese_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coadiutorshippe_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n what_o more_o particular_o he_o object_v against_o these_o three_o point_n and_o first_o he_o trifle_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o unity_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o each_o parish_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o may_v perhaps_o have_v unity_n within_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n that_o may_v happen_v which_o jerome_n affirm_v be_v like_a to_o happen_v where_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o parish_n and_o sure_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n can_v without_o horror_n think_v of_o those_o manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n than_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a be_v not_o extend_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o bishop_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o of_o one_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n live_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a nation_n so_o be_v they_o diverse_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o faithful_a in_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a unity_n than_o welfare_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o this_o be_v true_a make_v unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n so_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o seem_v else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o refuter_n meaning_n who_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o tenure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ._n and_o as_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antibishoppe_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o yet_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o if_o either_o i_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o without_o a_o bishop_n 83._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n thereof_o thus_o be_v resolve_v to_o wrangle_v if_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o he_o will_v feign_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bb._n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o church_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o may_v after_o a_o fashion_n be_v govern_v where_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o mean_v the_o parish_n minister_v assist_v with_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n when_o every_o parish_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n of_o itself_o indeed_o a_o member_n by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o have_v neither_o consociation_n with_o nor_o subordination_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o consociation_n who_o deny_v the_o definitive_a power_n of_o synod_n as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n for_o their_o pastor_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o parish_n be_v independent_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n no_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n but_o all_o equal_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 32._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 36._o l._n a_o fine_a 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a prove_v both_o against_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o each_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o against_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o bb._n be_v not_o such_o as_o their_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n among_o they_o who_o preeminence_n be_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n discipline_n and_o against_o both_o disprove_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o other_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o can_v maintain_v with_o soundness_n of_o learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o have_v disprove_v this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o parity_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o
whether_o of_o we_o speak_v without_o understanding_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n hereby_o judge_v for_o he_o conceive_v i_o as_o no_o man_n will_v that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o order_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v whenas_o i_o plain_o make_v it_o according_a to_o those_o father_n judgement_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o suppose_v other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o presbyter_n order_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n 23._o yea_o but_o bellarmine_n for_o even_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o refuter_fw-la must_v serve_v the_o turn_n say_v 22._o that_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficienda_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n but_o what_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n understand_v by_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o mean_v five_o other_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ministry_n of_o two_o whereof_o viz._n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n they_o make_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o other_o five_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o 3._o the_o bishop_n may_v confer_v two_o sacrament_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n howbeit_o of_o the_o former_a jerome_n say_v lucifer_n that_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o popish_a writer_n make_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v but_o one_o order_n but_o you_o must_v withal_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v subordinate_a c._n all_o their_o order_n of_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o 7._o order_n all_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o purpose_n c._n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v somewhat_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v their_o 7._o order_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a office_n refer_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o order_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a act_n by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o teach_v 40.5_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o of_o one_o order_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a sacred_a action_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v thomas_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o sacred_a and_o hierarchicall_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 9_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o verum_fw-la his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o mysticum_fw-la mystical_a that_o be_v the_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o new_a popish_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o confound_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n into_o one_o order_n arise_v from_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o every_o priest_n be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o call_v it_o new_a because_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v confess_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v bishop_n order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a degree_n and_o consequent_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o what_o be_v a_o order_n but_o that_o degree_n which_o among_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v high_o some_o low_a any_o one_o have_v obtain_v order_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o these_o popish_a conceit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1._o and_o first_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v qualify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v sacred_a action_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n at_o the_o least_o may_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o perform_v 3._o that_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o they_o simple_o be_v of_o that_o order_n though_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o charge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o order_n 4._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o superior_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la therefore_o each_o superior_a order_n include_v the_o inferior_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v beside_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o preach_v common_a to_o they_o with_o deacon_n who_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o authorize_v by_o the_o b._n a_o power_n also_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o last_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o presbyter_n without_o jurisdiction_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o charge_n and_o second_o because_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n though_o his_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 12._o belong_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o b._n b_o beside_o all_o this_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n be_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n 1.6_o as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o penitent_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o ancient_a writer_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n because_o howsoever_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o man_n of_o inferior_a order_n yet_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bb._n have_v authority_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 8._o &_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n where_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n before_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o hold_v this_o authority_n
and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o profess_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n wickliff_n have_v pass_v by_o these_o two_o he_o profess_v to_o begin_v with_o wickliff_n who_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o reader_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o marprelate_n or_o a_o oppugner_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n but_o howsoever_o either_o papist_n through_o malice_n or_o protestant_n for_o want_n of_o information_n have_v in_o some_o point_n question_n so_o conceive_v of_o he_o of_o both_o which_o sort_v the_o refuter_fw-la quote_v some_o yet_o those_o who_o have_v peruse_v his_o write_n 21._o protest_v that_o not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n but_o also_o for_o discipline_n he_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v the_o government_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o rhemists_n object_n against_o wickliff_n that_o he_o have_v renew_a the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n d._n fulke_n 1.1_o answer_v thus_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o wickliff_n his_o work_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o phil._n 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o order_n and_o government_n although_o for_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o one_o indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n where_o be_v eighteen_o article_n object_v against_o wickliff_n though_o neither_o the_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la mention_v nor_o that_o which_o pighius_fw-la object_v against_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o number_n the_o which_o article_n he_o explain_v among_o which_o the_o fifteen_o be_v this_o that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n be_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o which_o article_n when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n receive_v no_o such_o degree_n either_o of_o more_o or_o less_o mâ—nus_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n in_o these_o day_n be_v upon_o due_a consideration_n restrain_v and_o sometime_o again_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n release_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o power_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o high_a majesty_n and_o regiment_n thus_o have_v i_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o word_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la deprave_v make_v wickliff_n to_o say_v 160._o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v no_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o howsoever_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o those_o doctor_n with_o who_o he_o do_v agree_v affirm_v as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v who_o notwithstanding_o allow_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n all_o priest_n be_v equal_a though_o bishop_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o priest_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v allege_v his_o assertion_n of_o two_o order_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v divide_v priest_n â—nto_n maiores_fw-la which_o be_v bishop_n and_o minores_fw-la which_o be_v presbyter_n 6.1_o why_o he_o quote_v bales_n century_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o more_o exquisite_a read_n then_o other_o man_n have_v belike_o read_v there_o something_o concern_v this_o cause_n which_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o read_v or_o to_o find_v but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v his_o first_o allegation_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la pretend_v such_o plenty_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v as_o impertinent_a for_o though_o he_o envy_v against_o the_o excessive_a lordlinesse_n and_o tyrannical_a domination_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o whereas_o with_o wickliff_n he_o join_v the_o waldenses_n who_o opinion_n he_o do_v not_o cite_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o pighius_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o their_o story_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o degree_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n artic._n 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v untrue_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o priest_n unless_o perhaps_o by_o priest_n be_v mean_v bishop_n hus._n the_o next_o be_v john_n hus_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o err_v first_o in_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o nor_o allow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o affirm_v that_o signification_n scholaribus_fw-la to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n second_o that_o he_o avouch_v all_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o bishop_n casualty_n order_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecration_n of_o clerk_n priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n three_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o invest_v man_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o article_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o second_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o also_o in_o his_o story_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o refuter_n argument_n john_n hus_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o accuse_v he_o false_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o these_o article_n therefore_o all_o these_o be_v his_o opinion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accuse_v as_o the_o emperor_n say_v who_o can_v be_v innocent_a the_o godly_a martyr_n never_o want_v accuser_n who_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v therefore_o pronounce_v guilty_a of_o those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o john_n hus_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o these_o opinion_n therefore_o he_o hold_v they_o wherefore_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o hus_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o what_o do_v he_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o malicious_a accuser_n against_o he_o but_o suppose_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o be_v his_o what_o will_v the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v thereof_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o allow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o call_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la his_o accuser_n for_o this_o article_n quote_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la where_o i_o find_v this_o assertion_n by_o the_o allegation_n whereof_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o christ._n the_o which_o assertion_n he_o oppose_v against_o the_o say_n of_o some_o doctor_n who_o hold_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o body_n which_o assertion_n if_o you_o shall_v compare_v with_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o refuter_n purpose_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o second_o article_n his_o accuser_n do_v not_o quote_v any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o say_v thus_o aliqualiter_fw-la patet_fw-la iste_fw-la articulus_fw-la ex_fw-la praedictis_fw-la this_o article_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_a article_n wherein_o there_o be_v
for_o first_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a lie_n and_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n of_o my_o word_n to_o say_v i_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o c_o where_o do_v i_o mention_v or_o mean_v that_o necessity_n he_o speak_v of_o can_v those_o word_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v no_o otherwise_o be_v expound_v then_o as_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v meet_v or_o fit_a expedient_a or_o convenient_a profitable_a or_o needful_a to_o be_v retain_v second_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o oft_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v charge_v i_o for_o say_v the_o bishop_n call_v to_o be_v hold_v d_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o my_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o here_o acknowledge_v for_o advantage_n that_o i_o hold_v no_o such_o matter_n three_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o amazement_n he_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a which_o sit_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n off_o cyprian_a 9_o note_v the_o source_n of_o all_o schism_n to_o be_v this_o when_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v say_v he_o to_o pupianus_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n cyprian_n often_o write_v 3._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliâ—â—de_fw-la haereses_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n any_o other_o begin_v then_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n mean_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o be_v one_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n nor_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n again_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la 9_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heretic_n these_o the_o rise_n and_o endeavour_n of_o ill_a mind_a schismatics_n that_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o contemn_v their_o b._n with_o swell_a pride_n sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la thus_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 91._o hence_o do_v man_n rush_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o priest_n and_o envy_v their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v thereof_o 8._o out_o of_o jerome_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o the_o father_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n do_v rely_v i_o produce_v three_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n the_o first_o affirm_v 91._o that_o luciferianos_fw-la unless_o this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n the_o second_o euagr._fw-la that_o ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n the_o presbyter_n have_v elect_v one_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n the_o three_o that_o 1._o when_o some_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v of_o these_o allegation_n the_o first_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o superiority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o two_o testify_v the_o facto_fw-la bear_v witness_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o testimony_n be_v feat_o avoid_v with_o a_o promise_n to_o answer_v they_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v say_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o present_a not_o almost_o to_o any_o purpose_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o section_n 9_o wherein_o i_o prove_v against_o beza_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n neither_o for_o a_o short_a time_n nor_o by_o course_n but_o be_v elect_v for_o term_v of_o life_n this_o refuter_fw-la reject_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v he_o have_v so_o oft_o refute_v it_o already_o refute_v oft_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o refute_v any_o one_o sentence_n in_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o point_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v be_v this_o that_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o untruth_n that_o i_o threaten_v kindness_n on_o they_o that_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o pericles_n if_o i_o can_v persuade_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v this_o when_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o although_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_n beza_n tender_v his_o credit_n yet_o what_o i_o here_o confute_v be_v avouch_v by_o he_o in_o his_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n chief_o in_o the_o 141.142.143_o page_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n 10._o though_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v trip_v over_o it_o so_o light_o like_o a_o dog_n over_o a_o hot_a hearth_n as_o if_o i_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o further_a satisfaction_n therein_o by_o add_v some_o other_o proof_n what_o antiquity_n think_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o bishop_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o these_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o theodoret._n for_o when_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v a_o second_o bishop_n in_o rome_n beside_o cornelius_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v before_o confessor_n who_o also_o have_v consent_v to_o he_o move_v with_o repentance_n and_o return_v from_o schism_n unto_o the_o church_n confess_v their_o error_n say_v 11._o nos_fw-la errorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v confess_v one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n likewise_o when_o constantius_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o godly_a matron_n in_o rome_n give_v consent_n that_o liberius_n shall_v return_v but_o withal_o appoint_v that_o he_o and_o felix_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a the_o faithful_a people_n deride_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v as_o 11._o theodoret_n report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n after_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a people_n adorn_v with_o piety_n and_o justice_n liberius_n return_v and_o felix_n depart_v to_o another_o city_n and_o short_o die_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n good_a providence_n say_v sozomen_n 15._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v diffamed_a as_o govern_v at_o once_o by_o two_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dissension_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o that_o the_o add_v of_o a_o second_o bishop_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a and_o esteem_v as_o a_o note_n of_o schism_n cyprian_a in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o those_o which_o before_o i_o cite_v do_v testify_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o foresay_a confessor_n who_o have_v join_v with_o novatian_n 2._o granat_n i_o say_v he_o it_o greive_v i_o etc._n etc._n when_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o there_o against_o ecclesiastical_a order_n against_o the_o euangelical_n law_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_a institution_n have_v think_v that_o another_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v institute_v the_o member_n of_o christrent_n asunder_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v which_o be_v but_o one_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o schismatical_a emulation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o
lawful_o ordain_v whosoever_o now_o will_v be_v make_v bishop_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o church_n ordination_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o himself_o and_o challenge_v very_o much_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o whosoever_o after_o that_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o none_o at_o all_o three_o 11._o the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o bishop_n during_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o singularity_n of_o succession_n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n note_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n most_o plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n four_o what_o the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o good_a writer_n they_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n deacon_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n thus_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v alexander_n presbyter_n petrus_n and_o irenaus_n agentes_fw-la timotheâ—â—_n 17._o and_o macarius_n 8._o to_o have_v be_v athanasius_n 23._o his_o presbyter_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o silvester_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v his_o presbyter_n 3._o thus_o 15._o crispio_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v epiphaniuâ—_n his_o archdeacon_n heraclides_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v be_v chrysostom_n deacon_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n 23._o let_v no_o bishop_n take_v another_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o clerk_n he_o be_v the_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o great_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o these_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n 12_o against_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v except_v as_o be_v partial_a for_o bishop_n by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v special_o commit_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o singular_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n and_o care_v govern_v all_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o chief_a governor_n of_o church_n howbeit_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n chap._n four_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o power_n lucifer_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v if_o bishop_n be_v not_o also_o superior_a in_o power_n harken_v to_o jerome_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o yield_v exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o testimony_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprehension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o first_o he_o explane_n the_o testimony_n and_o then_o reject_v it_o he_o restrain_v jeromes_n speech_n to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v without_o open_a violence_n stretch_v it_o further_o which_o be_v as_o unlearned_a a_o shift_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o though_o jerome_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v it_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n only_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o shisme_n for_o the_o former_a do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothe_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n place_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyte_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a he_o say_v indeed_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n but_o whereas_o afterward_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n euagr._fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o afterward_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n nam_n &_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o die_v 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o choose_v one_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n 1._o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o titum_fw-la 1._o that_o when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o as_o he_o speakth_v afterward_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delaâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o set_v of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a therefore_o that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o bb._n be_v institute_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n lucifer_n so_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v yea_o he_o say_v salus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o unless_o a_o peerless_a and_o supereminent_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n jerâ—â—e_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la want_v no_o reason_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o restrain_v jeromes_n word_n to_o jeromes_n time_n for_o to_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v he_o be_v to_o make_v jerome_n a_o wild_a head_a 〈◊〉_d indeed_o thus_o jerome_n if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o giddy_a head_n shall_v be_v judge_v wild-headed_a and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o jerome_n in_o diverse_a place_n dispute_v and_o conclude_v that_o bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v